city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
and_o know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v false_a teacher_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o wander_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o certain_a affirm_v the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n 2._o paul_n foretell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o come_v say_v now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o intent_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n true_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v very_o apt_o understand_v of_o those_o wander_a spirit_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o dear_o béelove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spirit_n which_o false_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o of_o those_o teacher_n which_o boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o talk_n of_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o these_o case_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o false_a teacher_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o spirit_n and_o vision_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n have_v open_v a_o large_a window_n to_o many_o error_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n ambition_n covetounesse_fw-fr &_o envy_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v both_o well_o know_v by_o many_o example_n and_o it_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n be_v before_o declare_v have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n strive_v amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n have_v not_o they_o invent_v new_a miracle_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v god_n pilgrimage_n saint_n &_o spirit_n angel_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o famous_a &_o notable_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o salute_v she_o show_v she_o before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v she_o have_v know_v no_o man_n then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o angel_n she_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n ix_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o soever_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v courageous_a &_o without_o fear_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a work_n they_o diligent_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o circumspect_a not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o spirit_n and_o vision_n tertullian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o many_o also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v many_o time_n mark_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierom_n exhort_v demetriades_n that_o he_o often_o cross_v his_o forehead_n hierom._n lest_o that_o the_o destroyer_n of_o egypt_n find_v any_o place_n therein_o origen_n also_o epiphanius_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n and_o augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n s._n athanasius_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la corporali_fw-la adventu_fw-la fol._n 67._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o devil_n by_o vain_a show_n and_o mockery_n ensnare_v man_n abide_v sometime_o in_o well_n sometime_o in_o river_n in_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o so_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n bring_v unwise_a man_n into_o sottishness_n but_o now_o since_o god_n word_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o such_o sight_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n have_v surcease_v fol._n 56._o and_o .72_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n lanctantius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la 26._o chapter_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o 27._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o those_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o which_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o old_a time_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n not_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n force_n for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a but_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n they_o call_v withal_o to_o their_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o expel_a devil_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n god_n spare_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o mark_v the_o door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n sprinkle_v not_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o good_a devotion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n ment_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o abandon_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n never_o a_o whit_n fear_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o sign_n ourselves_o nor_o yet_o those_o piece_n &_o fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v show_v for_o relic_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o overthrow_v if_o any_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o ceremony_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n which_o worthy_o deserve_v blame_v we_o read_v more_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n devil_n or_o conjuration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o devil_n you_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v often_o time_n deceive_v man_n ▪_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n
last_o read_v lest_o .102.27_o for_o other_o in_o read_v other_o name_n in_o .103.7_o for_o make_v full_a read_v make_v not_o full_a â–ª_o 128.30_o for_o certify_v read_v terrify_v .130.31_o for_o beat_v read_v chide_v .132.1_o for_o end_v read_v in_o deed_n .136.16_o for_o this_o be_v that_o be_v read_v that_o be_v this_o be_v .143.33_o for_o &_o delphis_n read_v â—i_fw-la delphis_n .147.24_o for_o be_v in_o vain_a read_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1â—2.15_n for_o have_v lend_v read_v lend_v .153.7_o for_o late_a read_v late_a .185_o â–ª_o 14._o for_o proverb_n say_v read_v proverb_n say_v burn_a child_n dread_v fire_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n john_n steigerus_fw-la consul_n of_o the_o noble_a common_a wealth_n of_o berna_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n lewâ—s_v lavaterus_n of_o tigurin_n wish_v health_n many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v reason_v upon_o both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o of_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o make_v man_n afraid_a in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o the_o field_n wood_n and_o house_n and_o likewise_o concern_v such_o strange_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a man_n especial_o great_a prince_n and_o before_o notable_a innovation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n many_o which_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o so_o much_o as_o simple_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o when_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o night_n they_o by_o and_o by_o think_v some_o spirit_n do_v walk_v and_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v natural_a thing_n from_o spirit_n and_o some_o chief_o those_o which_o hunt_v after_o gain_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o see_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o crave_v help_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o most_o cruel_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n do_v marvel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v many_o time_n request_v i_o to_o show_v they_o my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n if_o i_o declare_v brief_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n can_v take_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o hand_n than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o plain_o in_o such_o necessary_a matter_n as_o come_v in_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_n and_o very_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v high_o commend_v who_o for_o these_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a book_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o sundry_a error_n &_o they_o likewise_o who_z in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o writing_n of_o book_n do_v teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o amongst_o many_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a gift_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o as_o it_o be_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o art_n of_o imprint_v as_o well_o many_o other_o good_a author_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o olâ—e_n and_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o diverse_a language_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o ample_o and_o full_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o mighty_o subvert_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n true_o all_o such_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a towards_o god_n which_o do_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o notabel_n a_o benefit_n as_o touch_v this_o my_o treatise_n concern_v spirit_n â–ª_o and_o strange_a wonder_n i_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vision_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n sometime_o and_o that_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o i_o discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v but_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v why_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o diverse_a forewarning_n to_o happen_v and_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n or_o part_n the_o chief_a thing_n whereon_o man_n use_v to_o reason_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v contain_v now_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a with_o many_o question_n i_o trust_v so_o plain_o &_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereon_o we_o may_v sure_o stay_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v historiographer_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n that_o those_o which_o be_v studious_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v well_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o think_v of_o those_o apparition_n and_o other_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a matter_n and_o i_o also_o trust_v that_o even_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o affection_n aside_o but_o a_o little_a while_n will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o rail_n or_o bitterness_n for_o my_o purpose_a end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v as_o touch_v divination_n blessing_n juggle_n coniuring_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o devilish_a practice_n certain_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v book_n as_o gasper_n peâ—cerus_n joannes_n viera_n ludovicus_fw-la mellichius_fw-la and_o perchance_o some_o other_o also_o who_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o joannes_n rivius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n entreat_v of_o spirit_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o book_n albeit_o very_o brief_o yet_o do_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o fine_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o other_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o albeit_o that_o i_o do_v write_v more_o large_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o mind_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o allege_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a point_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n &_o partly_o also_o lest_o my_o book_n shall_v grow_v unto_o a_o over_o great_a quantity_n i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la that_o excellent_a man_n who_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greeks_n and_o latin_n with_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o write_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o of_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o consâ—crata_fw-la delphis_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v once_o
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
one_o and_o they_o be_v always_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n for_o albéeit_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n amongst_o they_o chap._n xix_n to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o man_n sense_n &_o that_o sometime_o spirit_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v not_o only_o as_o some_o have_v think_v as_o plutarch_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n of_o child_n woman_n sick_a folk_n dottard_n &_o otherwise_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o man_n of_o good_a courage_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v perfect_o in_o their_o wit_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o appear_v many_o more_o unto_o some_o that_o unto_o other_o some_o as_o unto_o traveller_n watcheman_n hunter_n carter_n and_o mariner_n who_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o also_o in_o night_n in_o journey_v in_o the_o water_n wood_n hill_n and_o valley_n you_o shall_v mete_v with_o some_o one_o who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o of_o this_o gear_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v very_o man_n such_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o very_o seldom_o chance_n upon_o serpent_n &_o again_o many_o there_o be_v which_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o common_a people_n say_v that_o those_o who_o nativity_n chance_v upon_o the_o augury_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v see_v more_o store_n of_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o other_o time_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n those_o which_o be_v steadfast_a in_o true_a faith_n see_v or_o hear_v such_o thiyng_n more_o seldom_o than_o superstitious_a people_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v superstitious_a use_v some_o blessing_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o heal_v his_o horse_n disease_n and_o it_o take_v good_a effect_n he_o inchaunt_v a_o serpent_n and_o it_o can_v not_o once_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o apply_v a_o blessing_n to_o strange_a bleed_a and_o it_o stop_v present_o he_o take_v a_o holly_n rod_n or_o twist_a wand_n enchant_v &_o it_o will_v move_v where_o a_o mettle_n i_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o do_v despise_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v well_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n albeit_o perchance_o he_o practise_v such_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o also_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o see_v spirit_n and_o vain_a vision_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o seldom_o than_o superstitious_a man_n do_v for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o deem_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o gay_a thing_n if_o many_o such_o strange_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v far_o many_o more_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o apparition_n and_o miracle_n see_v amongst_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n than_o since_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v amongst_o we_o the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o moreover_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v not_o that_o some_o one_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o thing_n most_o plain_o when_o a_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o walk_v with_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o heliseus_fw-la that_o he_o see_v chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o many_o horseman_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o his_o servant_n see_v nothing_o until_o the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v also_o behold_v this_o notable_a miracle_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n overthew_v paul_n before_o damascus_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n also_o hear_v the_o voice_n afterwards_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 22._o paul_n himself_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o lycias_n in_o the_o castle_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o two_o place_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o sound_n in_o deed_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o plato_n write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v theages_n that_o socrates_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n familiar_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o cease_v from_o labour_v when_o that_o which_o he_o attempt_v shall_v have_v no_o happy_a success_n this_o spirit_n he_o himself_o see_v not_o and_o other_o man_n hear_v not_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o child_n do_v see_v certain_a thing_n which_o other_o man_n see_v not_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a operation_n of_o nature_n some_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v perceive_v appear_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o spirit_n appear_v we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o which_o time_n saint_n john_n prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalips_n apocalips_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_n loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n shall_v abound_v &_o many_o spirit_n appear_v every_o where_o for_o man_n give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o spirit_n appear_v or_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o case_n these_o or_o those_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o wit_n vow_a pilgrimage_n and_o erect_v chappelles_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o acceptable_a kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o parish_v priest_n weigh_v not_o whither_o those_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n etc_n etc_n spirit_n appear_v in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v appear_v still_o in_o these_o day_n both_o day_n &_o night_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n and_o before_o midnight_n in_o our_o first_o sleep_n moreover_o on_o the_o friday_n saturday_n &_o fast_v day_n to_o confirm_v superstition_n neither_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n see_v and_o albeit_o these_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o field_n where_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v or_o in_o place_n where_o slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o wood_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v conjure_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n in_o church_n monastery_n and_o about_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n &_o butt_n of_o land_n in_o pryson_n house_n &_o tower_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o castle_n god_n threaten_v the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o esaie_n 34._o that_o spirit_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v where_o their_o magnificent_a house_n &_o palace_n be_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o dance_n and_o in_o his_o 34._o chap._n where_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o enemy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v in_o the_o ruinous_a &_o totter_a palace_n castle_n &_o house_n horrible_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v with_o terrible_a cry_n and_o the_o satire_n shall_v call_v unto_o her_o mate_n yea_o &_o the_o night_n hag_n shall_v take_v their_o rest_n there_o for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n wicked_a devil_n work_v strange_a thing_n in_o those_o place_n where_o man_n have_v exercise_v pride_n and_o cruelty_n the_o manner_n of_o apear_v of_o spirit_n appear_v be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o for_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a sort_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o late_o depart_v &_o otherwhile_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v not_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o
they_o allege_v this_o that_o christ_n apostle_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n either_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o beside_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o common_a report_n that_o have_v be_v bruit_v of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o orderly_a answer_v god._n as_o touch_v in_o first_o objection_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n &_o use_v their_o travail_n &_o service_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o rebuke_v man_n but_o for_o that_o no_o text_n or_o example_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v so_o school_n &_o warn_v man_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a learned_a or_o seek_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n decease_a we_o can_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n infer_v conclusion_n to_o our_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n hold_v in_o school_n that_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o true_o follow_v that_o be_v set_v from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o word_n write_v to_o warrant_v their_o reason_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v y_fw-es soul_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o do_v holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n tertullian_n against_o praxias_n say_v god._n true_o i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o but_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o 37._o epistle_n write_v unto_o cromatius_n in_o this_o wise_a ambrose_n therefore_o what_o be_v there_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o impossibility_n in_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n for_o truth_n receive_v no_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n read_v far_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hierom_n write_v to_o eustochia_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o virginity_n say_v i_o will_v bold_o avouch_v this_o one_o thing_n hierom._n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v augustine_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o not_o in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o he_o add_v god_n power_n be_v not_o hereby_o any_o whit_n diminish_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v die_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a etc_n etc_n thodoret_n also_o teach_v we_o theodoret._n that_o it_o may_v not_o absolute_o without_o exception_n be_v pronounce_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o so_o do_v precise_o affirm_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v possible_a unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o feeble_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o god_n can_v send_v soul_n unto_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n that_o pray_v aid_n be_v soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v malicious_o report_v of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v a_o den_n or_o covert_n of_o error_n 18_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o .18_o of_o deuteronomie_n speak_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o nation_n let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n nor_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v forshew_a thing_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o sorcerer_n nor_o a_o witch_n nor_o a_o charmer_n nor_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n nor_o a_o enchanter_n nor_o a_o magician_n nor_o one_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o therefore_o sound_a and_o perfect_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v soft_o in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o shall_v not_o every_o people_n or_o nation_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n testimony_n such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n shall_v they_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v contemn_v shall_v be_v harden_v and_o hunger_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o alone_o will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 2d_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v we_o soul_n hither_o to_o inform_v we_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v his_o word_n therewithal_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o and_o not_o wait_v for_o new_a revelation_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v therewith_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o wytche_n in_o endor_n now_o touch_v the_o example_n by_o they_o common_o allege_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n apparition_n of_o which_o matter_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o that_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o perchance_o then_o be_v rot_v &_o consume_v unto_o dust_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v up_o but_o rather_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o saul_n do_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o his_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o god_n disdain_v by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o live_v and_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reject_v we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o have_v raise_v a_o dead_a prophet_n to_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v severe_o by_o a_o great_a threaten_n forbid_a to_o learn_v ought_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v dyvination_n by_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o devilish_a artes._n second_o if_o very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n appear_v that_o must_v
to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
company_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v their_o friend_n enemy_n and_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o go_v all_o the_o which_o come_v by_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la plutarch_n report_v a_o marvelous_a and_o notable_a history_n of_o one_o call_v bessus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n hide_v himself_o a_o long_a season_n but_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n espy_v a_o swallow_n nest_n with_o his_o spear_n he_o thrust_v it_o down_o and_o when_o those_o which_o sup_v together_o with_o he_o mislike_v and_o abhor_v his_o cruelty_n for_o we_o like_v not_o those_o man_n that_o trouble_v little_a bird_n and_o other_o beast_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o austerne_a and_o cruel_a he_o answer_v have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o false_o accuse_v i_o a_o great_a while_n cry_v out_o on_o i_o that_o i_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v my_o father_n those_o which_o werâ—_n present_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n report_v these_o his_o word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o at_o the_o last_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o manquiller_n of_o his_o own_o father_n hereof_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o fearâ—_n can_v do_v the_o swallow_n can_v not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o upbray_v he_o with_o murder_v his_o father_n even_o so_o many_o through_o fear_n imagine_v that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v méerâ—_n trifle_n procopius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n declare_v that_o as_o theodoricus_n sit_v at_o meat_n simmachus_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n boethius_n and_o symmachus_n his_o son_n in_o law_n a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o see_v in_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o symmachus_n look_v horrible_o which_o bite_v the_o nether_a lip_n with_o lower_a eye_n seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o abash_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o die_v yea_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a make_v we_o to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v example_n hereof_o 14._o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n approach_v towards_o they_o be_v marvellous_o appall_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o present_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o very_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n 24._o when_o in_o deed_n he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v &_o hartn_v they_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o through_o great_a joy_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o marvel_v at_o it_o here_o thou_o see_v by_o fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o we_o hinder_v by_o fear_n mistake_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v see_v spirit_n whereas_o no_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n seldom_o time_n see_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o scythian_n spiritâ—_n a_o warlike_a nation_n dwell_v in_o mountain_n from_o who_o it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n take_v their_o original_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o vain_a sight_n of_o spirit_n author_n write_v that_o lion_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o any_o bug_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o stomach_n and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n chap._n four_o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a of_o sight_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n deceive_v that_o they_o behold_v one_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o poare_n blind_a man_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v very_o near_o their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n be_v which_o night_n and_o day_n turn_v over_o their_o book_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v see_v and_o it_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o over_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o water_n and_o a_o tower_n four_o corner_a a_o far_o off_o show_v to_o be_v round_o thing_n those_o which_o drink_v wine_n immoderate_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a and_o stare_v out_o of_o their_o head_n like_o hare_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v hang_v on_o a_o staff_n a_o mile_n or_o twain_o see_v thing_n far_o otherwise_o than_o sober_a man_n do_v they_o suppose_v they_o see_v two_o candle_n on_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o desire_v to_o reach_v the_o pot_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n amiss_o in_o euripides_n tragedy_n name_v bacchis_n euripides_n pentheus_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n and_o two_o city_n of_o thebes_n for_o his_o brain_n be_v marvellous_o distemper_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o if_o wine_n have_v the_o victory_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o tree_n to_o walk_v mountain_n to_o be_v move_v &_o river_n to_o run_v against_o the_o head_n etc_n etc_n solomon_n exhort_v all_o man_n from_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o proverb_n cap._n 23._o show_v what_o discommodity_n ensue_v thereof_o 23._o and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n vision_n and_o marvelous_a apparition_n for_o as_o timorous_a man_n imagine_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v drunken_a man_n who_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_a and_o spoil_v their_o sight_n and_o albeit_o god_n show_v many_o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v man_n up_o from_o idleness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o drunken_a man_n which_o sit_v up_o until_o midnight_n do_v often_o say_v they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o vision_n they_o have_v behold_v this_o or_o that_o wonder_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v return_v home_o in_o due_a season_n and_o not_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o wine_n no_o such_o thing_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n their_o eyesight_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v do_v it_o not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o warm_v with_o wine_n they_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o of_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o violent_o fly_v on_o they_o with_o weapon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n woman_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v drink_v assay_v to_o ravish_v matron_n and_o maiden_n which_o be_v sober_a they_o will_v never_o once_o think_v upon_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n themselves_o aristotle_n write_v that_o some_o man_n through_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o sight_n behold_v in_o the_o air_n near_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o themselves_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o angel_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o fear_v their_o own_o shadow_n although_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n can_v see_v nothing_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o imagine_v they_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o shape_n &_o colour_n and_o we_o many_o time_n suppose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o man_n sight_n may_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o one_o devour_v a_o sword_n spit_v out_o money_n coal_n and_o such_o like_a that_o one_o eat_v bread_n and_o spit_v forth_o meal_n
marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o friar_n know_v the_o prior_n voice_n catch_v a_o knife_n and_o wound_v he_o therewith_o and_o when_o he_o defend_v himself_o the_o friar_n stout_o resist_v and_o drive_v he_o back_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o supprior_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v s._n catherine_n of_o sena_n and_o therewith_o begin_v to_o chide_v he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o discurteous_o have_v entreat_v the_o holy_a virgin_n add_v moreover_o i_o be_o send_v quoth_v he_o to_o show_v thou_o that_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n be_v the_o very_a true_a wound_n of_o christ_n which_o neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o s._n francis_n have_v and_o that_o he_o enlarge_v with_o many_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o friar_n so_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o with_o run_v away_o now_o because_o the_o friar_n will_v no_o long_o be_v mock_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o marvellous_o trouble_v and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n take_v advice_n among_o themselves_o break_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o free_o confess_v many_o of_o those_o apparition_n which_o he_o have_v see_v to_o be_v feign_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o wound_n of_o chryst_n in_o his_o body_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o know_v abroad_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o their_o order_n shall_v incur_v open_a shame_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o present_a danger_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o enterprise_v purpose_n the_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o he_o and_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o with_o fair_a word_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o hereafter_o after_o long_a instruction_n and_o teach_n they_o place_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n within_o a_o chapel_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n where_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n stand_v behind_o a_o cloth_n speak_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n talk_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o this_o wise_a mother_n why_o do_v thou_o weep_v have_v i_o not_o promise_v thou_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o image_n make_v answer_v therefore_o i_o weep_v because_o this_o business_n find_v no_o end_n then_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n believe_v i_o mother_n this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o do_v the_o monk_n privy_o depart_v the_o chapel_n door_n be_v shut_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o city_n by_o &_o by_o there_o be_v a_o great_a throng_a of_o people_n among_o who_o also_o come_v four_o monk_n dissemble_v and_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v there_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o after_o ask_v the_o friar_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o â—old_a they_o what_o word_n the_o image_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n move_v out_o of_o that_o place_n before_o that_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a alderman_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v he_o also_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alderman_n be_v forthwith_o call_v and_o then_o the_o friar_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o berna_n shall_v be_v short_o destroy_v for_o receive_v yearly_a pension_n of_o the_o french_a king_n also_o for_o that_o they_o drive_v not_o the_o franciscans_n out_o of_o their_o city_n who_o honour_v she_o with_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o undefiled_a conception_n unto_o this_o his_o talk_n the_o alderman_n answer_v very_o little_a by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o monk_n give_v he_o the_o host_n infect_v with_o poison_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o other_o which_o he_o take_v than_o they_o lead_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n into_o the_o choir_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o friar_n &_o the_o other_o four_o monk_n be_v soon_o after_o call_v before_o the_o alderman_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o the_o four_o fear_v exceed_o least_o he_o shall_v bewray_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v he_o suspect_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o some_o privy_a mischief_n by_o poison_n give_v in_o his_o meat_n &_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o poison_n which_o he_o present_o cast_v up_o again_o by_o vomit_n final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o by_o so_o many_o way_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o run_v away_o and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n dispatch_v two_o legate_n or_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrary_a or_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o when_o these_o messenger_n be_v return_v and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a haven_n the_o noble_a senate_n have_v command_v the_o four_o monk_n to_o be_v fast_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o of_o the_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o spare_v neither_o labour_n nor_o money_n send_v also_o unto_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o friar_n &_o the_o four_o monk_n be_v all_o put_v to_o torment_n and_o there_o confess_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v open_o convict_n of_o so_o many_o guile_n and_o horrible_a deed_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n they_o be_v first_o put_v from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o common_o call_v degradation_n and_o afterwards_o burn_v in_o the_o fâ—er_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o in_o case_n the_o noble_a senate_n of_o berna_n have_v not_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v cloak_v all_o the_o knavery_n and_o have_v set_v the_o author_n at_o liberty_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n as_o it_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n amongst_o many_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n whereon_o the_o popedom_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n shall_v now_o be_v have_v in_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o impiety_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v abroad_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n require_v their_o help_n that_o taper_n light_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o this_o or_o that_o image_n speak_v weep_v or_o move_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n endow_v their_o monastery_n with_o precious_a relic_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o although_o they_o have_v obtain_v confirmation_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o afterward_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a belèeve_v it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n fall_a into_o a_o trance_n see_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n or_o that_o francis_n and_o catherine_n of_o sena_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n furthermore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n man_n begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sith_o they_o have_v so_o often_o poison_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o chant_v upon_o with_o open_a mouth_n touch_v pardon_n vigily_n order_n purgatory_n
silvester_n the_o second_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o counsel_n &_o magical_a device_n he_o attain_v the_o great_a office_n of_o papacy_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o fain_o spirit_n &_o soul_n or_o to_o conjure_v a_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o sâ—ule_n do_v you_o think_v such_o man_n abhor_v to_o do_v such_o mischief_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n celestinus_fw-la by_o a_o voice_n send_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n bonifacius_n as_o though_o it_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o popeship_n and_o to_o institute_v therein_o one_o bonifacius_n a_o worthy_a man_n than_o he_o except_o he_o will_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a simple_a pope_n obey_v this_o voice_n ordain_v bonifacius_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1254_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o this_o boniface_n the_o common_a people_n will_v say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog._n if_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n can_v be_v deceive_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v any_o more_o if_o simple_a credulous_a husbandman_n and_o citizen_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o god_n speak_v this_o this_o soul_n do_v ask_v help_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o this_o man_n can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o also_o fain_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a man_n priest_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o pleasant_a conceit_a fellow_n may_v often_o time_n deceive_v the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o can_v conjure_v spirit_n and_o deliver_v man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o be_v wrap_v in_o shéet_n have_v underneath_o they_o live_v coal_n in_o a_o earthen_a pot_n appear_v unto_o priest_n who_o by_o and_o by_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v soul_n which_o require_v their_o help_n to_o be_v deliver_v erasmus_n in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la or_o talk_v which_o he_o entitle_v exorcismus_fw-la veâ—â—pectrum_n or_o a_o conjuration_n or_o vision_n write_v how_o one_o polus_n marvellous_o deceive_v a_o priest_n call_v faustus_n but_o there_o be_v nodoubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o jest_n by_o the_o lie_v man_n for_o pastime_n sake_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o often_o time_n beguile_v they_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v night_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v true_a in_o one_o theon_n a_o stoic_a and_o in_o pericles_n servant_n who_o in_o their_o sleep_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o in_o their_o sleep_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v awake_a they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n see_v such_o a_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n either_o apparel_v or_o naked_a and_o after_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v straight_o think_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o see_v the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n xi_o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n there_o happen_v daily_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o diverse_a man_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a suppose_v to_o be_v vision_n or_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o rat_n cat_n weasel_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o horse_n beat_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o plank_n in_o the_o stable_n at_o midnight_n by_o &_o by_o they_o sweat_v for_o fear_n suppose_v some_o bug_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n sometime_o a_o bitter_a or_o hearne_v which_o bird_n be_v seldom_o see_v with_o we_o in_o germany_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a bird_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n many_o fool_n straight_a way_n dream_v they_o have_v hear_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o if_o a_o worm_n which_o fret_v wood_n or_o that_o breed_v in_o tree_n chance_v to_o gnaw_v a_o wall_n of_o waynescot_n or_o other_o timber_n many_o will_v judge_v they_o hear_v one_o soft_o knock_v upon_o a_o anduill_n with_o a_o sledge_n and_o sometime_o they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v many_o hammer_n at_o one_o time_n simple_n foolish_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n imagine_v i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elf_n or_o fairy_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o tell_v many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a tale_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n how_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v do_v service_n have_v rock_v the_o cradle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n do_v continual_o tarry_v in_o the_o house_n if_o such_o dwarf_n or_o elf_n have_v be_v see_v at_o any_o time_n sure_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o familiar_a or_o household_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a devotion_n because_o as_o they_o think_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o house_n and_o defend_v their_o family_n and_o unto_o these_o man_n evil_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n olaus_n magnus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n write_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v spirit_n see_v in_o these_o country_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v man_n service_n in_o the_o night_n dress_v their_o horse_n and_o look_v to_o their_o cattle_n the_o wind_n in_o the_o night_n overthrow_v some_o thing_n or_o shake_v a_o casement_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o window_n many_o by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v from_o you_o vain_a opinion_n this_o thing_n be_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n that_o when_o a_o man_n either_o cry_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o wood_n echo_n valley_n or_o other_o hollow_a place_n echo_n will_v resound_v the_o late_a word_n or_o syllable_n so_o plain_o many_o time_n that_o a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v some_o live_a body_n make_v he_o answer_v again_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a hereof_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n season_n except_o he_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 18_o â–ª_o rehearse_v a_o marvelous_a history_n of_o one_o comensis_n cardanus_n who_o very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o a_o river_n side_n not_o know_v where_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o call_v cut_v aloud_o for_o some_o body_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ford_n and_o when_o the_o echo_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o who_o the_o echo_n answer_v again_o in_o the_o italiam_fw-la tongue_n here_o here_o but_o in_o the_o place_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n &_o a_o great_a roar_a of_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o man_n doubt_v ask_v once_o or_o twice_o again_o whether_o the_o river_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o the_o echo_n answer_v still_o in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o passage_n without_o danger_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v almost_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a hall_n at_o ticinium_fw-la in_o italy_n do_v render_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a voice_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v die_v and_o make_v a_o end_n much_o like_o a_o man_n voice_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scant_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o echo_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o shine_n
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
it_o have_v many_o time_n chance_v that_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v very_o think_v that_o some_o body_n have_v overthrow_v the_o pot_n platter_n table_n and_o trencher_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o the_o stair_n but_o after_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o have_v find_v all_o thing_n orderly_a set_v in_o their_o place_n again_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o spirit_n have_v throw_v the_o door_n of_o from_o the_o hook_n and_o have_v trouble_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n out_o of_o order_n never_o set_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n again_o and_o that_o they_o have_v marvellous_o disquiet_v man_n with_o rumble_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o abbey_n and_o in_o other_o solitary_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v couper_n hoop_a and_o stop_v up_o wine_n vessel_n or_o some_o other_o handicraft_n man_n occupy_v about_o their_o labour_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o rest_n when_o house_n be_v in_o building_n the_o neighbour_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o carpenter_n mason_n night_n and_o other_o artificer_n handle_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v busy_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o this_o strange_a wonder_n be_v joyful_o receive_v as_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o good_a luck_n there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o day_n time_n which_o question_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o myself_o pioner_n or_o digger_n for_o metal_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o many_o mine_n there_o appear_v strange_a shape_n and_o spirit_n mine_n who_o be_v apparel_v like_o unto_o other_o laborer_n in_o the_o pit_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cave_n and_o undermine_n &_o seem_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n as_o to_o dig_v after_o the_o vein_n to_o carry_v together_o oar_n to_o put_v it_o into_o basket_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o wind_a wheel_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o very_o seldom_o hurt_v the_o laborer_n as_o they_o say_v except_o they_o provoke_v they_o by_o laugh_v and_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o than_o they_o throw_v gravel_n stone_n at_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n these_o be_v especial_o haunt_v in_o pit_n where_o mettle_n most_o abound_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v once_o unto_o i_o of_o a_o silver_n i_o at_o davosium_fw-la in_o the_o alps_n upon_o the_o which_o peter_n buol_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o schultish_a of_o the_o same_o place_n who_o they_o call_v landammanus_fw-la have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o have_v gather_v thereby_o good_a store_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o i_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o when_o the_o laborer_n fill_v the_o stuff_n they_o have_v dig_v into_o their_o vessel_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v very_o busy_a pour_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o one_o basket_n into_o a_o other_o wherewith_o the_o schultishe_a be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o he_o will_v either_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o come_v up_o again_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o never_o receive_v hurt_n it_o chance_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o say_a spirit_n be_v too_o busy_a intermeddling_n himself_o with_o every_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o miner_n be_v offend_v therewith_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o with_o terrible_a curse_a word_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o thence_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n but_o the_o spirit_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o pate_n and_o so_o writhe_v his_o neck_n about_o that_o his_o face_n stand_v behind_o his_o back_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o well_o know_v unto_o diverse_a of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n howbeit_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o georgius_n agricola_n who_o learned_a work_n which_o he_o write_v of_o metal_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o creature_n live_v under_o the_o earth_n agricola_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v in_o certain_a mine_n abroad_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o labourer_n dig_v for_o mettle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v annebergius_n who_o only_o with_o his_o breath_n destroy_v above_o twelve_o laborer_n at_o once_o in_o the_o cave_n call_v corona_n rosacea_fw-la the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o let_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n such_o a_o other_o be_v snebergius_n who_o wear_v a_o black_a roll_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v up_o a_o labourer_n aloft_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o certain_a exceed_a deep_a place_n where_o have_v sometime_o be_v great_a store_n of_o silver_n not_o without_o grievous_a bruise_v of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a mild_a and_o gentle_a who_o some_o of_o the_o german_n call_v cobali_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ape_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o man_n for_o they_o leap_v and_o skip_v for_o joy_n do_v laugh_v and_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o and_o some_o other_o call_v they_o elf_n or_o dwarf_n of_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o note_v their_o small_a stature_n wherein_o they_o common_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hoar_a wear_v apparel_n like_o the_o mettle_n fyner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o petticoat_n lace_v and_o a_o apron_n of_o leather_n about_o their_o loin_n these_o hurt_v not_o the_o laborer_n except_o they_o misuse_v they_o but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o german_n call_v guteli_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o man_n for_o they_o keep_v horse_n and_o do_v other_o necessary_a business_n they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v trulli_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o feign_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o servant_n both_o amongst_o other_o nation_n &_o special_o amongst_o the_o suetians_n touch_v these_o spirit_n haunt_v mine_n of_o metal_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la the_o 6._o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n they_o which_o sail_n on_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n man_n make_v report_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v inhabit_v be_v many_o spirit_n which_o do_v the_o people_n there_o very_a much_o harm_n here_o many_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v concern_v vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v lie_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o without_o move_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n and_o after_o be_v restore_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v tell_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v cicero_n write_v of_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n cicero_n or_o soothsay_v and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o man_n also_o augustine_n himself_o recite_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n augustine_n that_o some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v warn_v many_o their_o friend_n of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o have_v disclose_v unto_o they_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v show_v sick_a folk_n good_a remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n auenzoar_v albumaro_n a_o physician_n of_o arabia_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n of_o a_o physician_n late_o decease_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_v as_o marsilius_n fâ—cinus_n do_v testify_v marsilius_n write_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o man_n by_o dream_n s._n matthew_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v many_o time_n unto_o joseph_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foster_n father_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o command_v he_o to_o beware_v
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la c._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o when_o the_o say_v rodulphus_fw-la have_v vanquish_v othotarus_fw-la king_n of_o boemia_fw-la continue_v on_o the_o place_n all_o night_n where_o though_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o midnight_n certain_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o tumult_n trouble_v and_o disorder_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o that_o those_o be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o xxuj_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1280_o as_o one_o of_o the_o plâ—bans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a stone_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n felix_n and_o regula_n patroness_n of_o the_o same_o place_n violent_o break_v a_o sunder_o no_o man_n move_v or_o touch_v it_o give_v a_o horrible_a sound_n like_o unto_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a than_o if_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v down_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tigurum_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o that_o sedition_n be_v move_v amongst_o the_o citizen_n for_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o imperial_a banne_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1440_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n about_o midnight_n there_o be_v the_o like_a noise_n hear_v and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v civil_a war_n which_o the_o tigurin_n hold_v with_o uncertain_a success_n against_o the_o other_o heluetian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o .33_o chap._n have_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1444_o before_o that_o valiant_a battle_n which_o a_o few_o heluetian_n fight_v against_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n fight_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o general_a the_o council_n there_o be_v hear_v certain_a night_n about_o those_o place_n the_o alarm_n of_o soldier_n the_o clatter_a of_o harness_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o etc_n etc_n here_o i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o such_o like_a example_n for_o there_o be_v many_o book_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o new_a writer_n touch_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherein_o these_o may_v be_v red_a chap._n xviii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n do_v often_o chance_v yet_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n especial_o to_o prove_v that_o spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n it_o be_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n mathewe_n his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o when_o in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a cry_v out_o suppose_n they_o see_v a_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o gather_v 24._o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mean_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o place_n chryst_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o see_v but_o he_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o &_o spirit_n or_o vain_a apparition_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n samuel_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a history_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o philistian_n war_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o raise_v samuel_n from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o one_o who_o saul_n take_v to_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o event_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o war_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a samuel_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a we_o will_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o convenient_a place_n as_o concern_v other_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n &_o the_o five_o chap._n 14._o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o xiiij_o â–ª_o chap._n we_o read_v that_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o jury_n to_o make_v war_n on_o david_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o the_o matter_n who_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v embushe_v himself_o behind_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o rustle_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o this_o sound_n they_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a sound_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o uj_o and_o seven_o chapter_n 6.7_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o city_n of_o samariâ—_n from_o great_a famine_n when_o it_o be_v fierce_o besiege_v by_o benhadad_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n â–ª_o for_o in_o the_o night_n season_v their_o enemy_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n and_o shréech_v of_o a_o huge_a army_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o pavilion_n and_o tent_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o have_v now_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o â—lyghte_n leave_v their_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n god_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n to_o sound_v over_o the_o philistian_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a fear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v read_v that_o king_n balthasar_n in_o his_o roist_a banquet_n 5._o espy_v right_n against_o the_o candle_n a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v a_o horse_n unto_o heliodorus_n servant_n unto_o seleucus_n king_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o the_o horse_n seem_v to_o sit_v a_o terrible_a man_n which_o make_v towards_o he_o to_o overrun_v he_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v two_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n which_o with_o whip_n scourge_v heliodorus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o ten_o chapter_n judas_n machabeus_n encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v hot_a there_o appear_v unto_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o heaven_n five_o man_n sit_v on_o horse_n rain_v with_o notable_a bridle_n of_o gold_n who_o lead_v the_o jew_n host_n and_o two_o of_o they_o defend_v machabeus_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o unto_o machabeus_n appear_v a_o horsseman_n in_o a_o shine_a garment_n his_o armour_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o shake_v his_o spear_n 11._o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a victory_n .2_o macha_n 11._o i_o allege_v not_o these_o example_n for_o that_o i_o adjudge_v the_o book_n of_o machabée_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v read_v of_o every_o
that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
possession_n of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o they_o that_o depart_v in_o unbeléef_n do_v straight_a way_n becon_fw-mi partaker_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o &_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_z the_o epicure_n opinion_n be_v neither_o yet_o be_v in_o every_o place_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v allege_v pithy_a &_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o alone_o this_o question_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v &_o discuss_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o john_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v &_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_z of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n he_o say_v uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iugement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v first_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o the_o .6_o cha_z he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n also_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1â—_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o in_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corin._n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v 5._o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v up_o into_o eternal_a joy_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a assoon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v straightway_o after_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v &_o i_o hard_o a_o voice_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o amodo_fw-la as_z the_o old_a translation_n read_v that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o delay_n steven_n in_o the_o very_a point_n when_o he_o look_v to_o be_v stone_v cry_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v straightway_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a joy_n paul_n in_o the_o i_o chap._n of_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_a or_o i_o covet_v to_o depart_v hence_o &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v first_o purge_v if_o thou_o will_v here_o object_n that_o the_o person_n afore_o allege_v be_v saint_n &_o martyr_n we_o say_v far_o the_o paradyse_n be_v open_v also_o to_o the_o thief_n assoon_o as_o he_o become_v repentant_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a which_o present_o after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v not_o return_v thence_o into_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o lazarus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xuj_o of_o luke_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n unto_o he_o to_o cooâ—e_v his_o tongue_n abraham_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v hence_o from_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o you_o in_o hell_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o admonish_v his_o five_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o matter_n be_v also_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n august_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o xviij_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mansion_n the_o one_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o other_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meriâ—is_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v any_o middle_a or_o mean_a place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v any_o other_o where_o than_o with_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o who_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o notable_a work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xiij_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n justine_n justine_n also_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v in_o responsione_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 75._o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a do_v appear_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bring_v unto_o paradyse_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—ight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o say_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hell_n be_v trouble_v under_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reward_n be_v ethy_o reserve_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o saint_n hilary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n write_v hilary_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o death_n make_v partaker_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n that_o die_v before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n austin_n hierom_n nazianzen_n dormitantij_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n by_o he_o choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o
those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o grief_n but_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o place_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o hell_n do_v not_o always_o betoken_v a_o place_n of_o torment_fw-mi but_o also_o general_o the_o state_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v visit_v and_o release_v they_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v carry_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hilary_n &_o other_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n some_o also_o there_o be_v of_o our_o time_n which_o maintain_v this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o couple_v with_o their_o body_n but_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o point_n diverse_a have_v entreat_v caluin_n but_o especial_o john_n caluin_n that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a treatise_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o do_v learned_o confute_v their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sith_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o father_n understand_v &_o interpret_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a descend_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o faithless_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_o place_n in_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o that_o soul_n can_v neither_o â—e_z reclaim_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o desire_v aid_n of_o man_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v need_v no_o aid_n or_o help_v y_fw-mi man_n can_v give_v they_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o damn_a sort_n can_v no_o way_n be_v relieve_v the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o demetrian_a mar_v do_v plain_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v afterward_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n no_o way_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v &_o so_o forth_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n already_o allege_v on_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v well_o suffice_v those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n i_o will_v recite_v other_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n walk_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o again_o return_v &_o wander_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o stop_v their_o care_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o pierce_v &_o enter_v into_o they_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o ancient_a time_n teach_v a_o far_o better_a doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n &_o ghost_n than_o other_o late_a time_n under_o popery_n have_v commend_v &_o allow_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o any_o long_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n &_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o other_o man_n commandment_n they_o do_v wander_v at_o all_o after_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n to_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_a and_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n depart_v thence_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n do_v plain_o ratify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n send_v back_o to_o show_v or_o tell_v aught_o of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v note_v certain_a error_n and_o escape_n in_o tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o opinion_n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n the_o xiij_o question_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v y_fw-fr any_o soul_n decess_v shall_v return_v unto_o we_o &_o declare_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o hell_n &_o what_o great_a misery_n be_v there_o hereby_o say_v he_o many_o error_n will_v easy_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o for_o many_o devil_n may_v so_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n &_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o say_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o publish_v many_o lie_a tale_n &_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v and_o hurt_v we_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n i_o pray_v thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nynetéenth_fw-mi homily_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n chrisostome_n have_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n for_o he_o move_v this_o question_n why_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n live_v in_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v there_o to_o put_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o man_n head_n that_o those_o person_n soul_n which_o by_o violent_a death_n depart_v be_v turn_v into_o devil_n &_o so_o do_v service_n unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v the_o martyr_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v â—lea_v those_o person_n who_o wicked_a travel_n &_o help_v they_o use_v &_o those_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o do_v stray_v abroad_o after_o death_n then_o that_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o body_n if_o they_o may_v wander_v whether_o they_o lust_v and_o further_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n too_o their_o murderer_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o hand_n receive_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o ill_a deed_n and_o displeasure_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o devil_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o propre_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o this_o talk_n proceed_v of_o some_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o devise_v they_o to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n word_n or_o rather_o dote_v fool_n toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n can_v walk_v any_o long_o in_o these_o party_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v straightway_o lead_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v from_o we_o which_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n will_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n can_v here_o wander_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o here_o wander_v after_o death_n for_o steven_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n also_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n death_n use_v this_o phrase_n he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n grow_v up_o unto_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v after_o their_o departure_n here_o abide_v any_o long_o we_o may_v
grant_v that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v consent_v to_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o do_v this_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o art_n magic_a which_o may_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v itself_o obedient_a to_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v â–ª_o that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n raise_v up_o from_o his_o rest_n but_o rather_o some_o vain_a vision_n &_o counterfeit_a illusion_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o who_o be_v he_o say_v augustine_n that_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v a_o man_n paint_v a_o man_n consider_v that_o without_o stagger_v we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v each_o thing_n his_o proper_a name_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n we_o say_v straight_a way_n this_o be_v tully_n this_o be_v sallust_n he_o achilles_n that_o other_o hector_n this_o be_v the_o flood_n call_v simois_n that_o place_n term_v rome_n whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v no_o other_o than_o paint_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o this_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o scripture_n say_v samuel_n be_v see_v when_o perchance_o samuels_n image_n seem_v to_o appear_v through_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o fashion_v his_o minister_n like_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcitij_fw-la questionibuâ—_n the_o 6._o question_n thereof_o he_o utter_v all_o this_o in_o as_o many_o word_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o from_o the_o live_n unto_o paradise_n he_o add_v there_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n be_v dead_a which_o do_v foreshow_v to_o saul_n thing_n that_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o certain_a faithful_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o that_o some_o spirit_n fit_a for_o such_o wicked_a practice_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n that_o do_v but_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o appear_v but_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v nothing_o particular_o of_o this_o story_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o teach_v general_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o pull_v back_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o magical_a art._n of_o justine_n and_o gregory_n i_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o very_a papal_a decree_n 26._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la decree_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o rather_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o story_n without_o some_o far_a meaning_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o art_n magic_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v thereto_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n legerdemain_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o good_a man_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v many_o he_o there_o far_o add_v that_o the_o historiographer_n do_v set_v forth_o both_o saules_n mind_n and_o samuels_n state_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o see_v omit_v this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o other_o word_n follow_v which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n may_v there_o read_v but_o here_o nicolas_n lyras_fw-la judgement_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n lyra._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v little_o weigh_v and_o regard_v of_o we_o where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o place_n by_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o which_o ensue_v in_o latter_a time_n will_v not_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o man_n have_v write_v otherwise_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o very_a express_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n book_n of_o decretal_n chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o maintain_v that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o sorcersse_v for_o he_o that_o right_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n argument_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v samuel_n before_o his_o death_n make_v protestation_n before_o god_n &_o before_o his_o anoint_a that_o he_o take_v from_o no_o man_n his_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v then_o reprove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o end_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v this_o place_n somewhat_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v and_o not_o samuel_n how_o be_v it_o there_o say_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o be_v die_v for_o the_o devil_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o die_v héereunto_o i_o may_v shape_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la but_o howesoever_o that_o be_v credit_v as_o true_a or_o false_a i_o answer_v they_o plain_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syraches_n intent_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o story_n literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o samuel_n true_o appear_v or_o no._n he_o speak_v there_o according_a too_o the_o opinion_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n which_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v raise_v further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n be_v sometime_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v samuel_n and_o a_o unseemly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v much_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n if_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v samuel_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o term_v the_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o present_v so_o we_o term_v the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o
make_v for_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o true_a samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n but_o these_o place_n we_o have_v before_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v for_o albeit_o augustine_n in_o some_o place_n move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o like_v and_o best_a allow_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v samuel_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o all_o take_v rather_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n reason_v against_o trypho_n a_o jew_n justinus_n write_v in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la that_o the_o covetous_a sorceress_n at_o saules_n commandment_n raise_v up_o samuels_n soul_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v hereat_o sith_o that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n be_v subject_n unto_o such_o power_n as_o a_o man_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v on_o this_o greedy_a and_o subtle_a witch_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v he_o other_o greek_a writer_n also_o which_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterwards_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o write_n certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o some_o point_n have_v his_o error_n the_o same_o author_n in_o responsionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 52._o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o hungry_a witch_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o behold_v he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v samuel_n himself_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o sorceress_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v etc_n etc_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o justine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o origen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o martyr_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o and_o further_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n long_o after_o this_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justine_n â–ª_o yet_o as_o may_v appear_v some_o other_o learned_a clerk_n write_v that_o work_n who_o authority_n may_v carry_v away_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o justines_n â—ith_o that_o the_o same_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o may_v set_v against_o justine_n other_o holy_a father_n as_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v who_o have_v by_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n we_o will_v hereafter_o say_v somewhat_o of_o gregory_n gregorius_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o too_o simple_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n in_o ought_v that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o avouch_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o their_o decree_n quest._n 9_o ca_fw-mi noli_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v credit_n none_o of_o the_o father_n except_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cull_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v in_o which_o point_n they_o do_v fit_o resemble_v those_o child_n who_o only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o evil_a imitate_v their_o good_a parent_n for_o good_a man_n also_o have_v their_o fault_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o thou_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n decease_v hereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o second_o corin._n 11._o saint_n paul_n witness_v 11._o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n satan_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v a_o angel_n because_o god_n use_v to_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o think_v best_o so_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n .22_o chapter_n a_o evil_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o ahabs_n destruction_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n 22._o this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n who_o yet_o in_o outward_a show_n can_v resemble_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v so_o guide_v the_o council_n of_o baal_n worshipper_n who_o no_o doubt_n vaunt_v then selue_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o satan_n be_v then_o so_o skilful_a can_v he_o not_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n by_o resemble_v his_o word_n voice_n gesture_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a act_n persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o soul_n by_o art_n magic_a be_v call_v up_o and_o compel_v to_o give_v answer_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a affair_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a unto_o they_o they_o consult_v with_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v moreover_o recourse_n sometime_o unto_o oracle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la mention_v tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o and_o reclaim_v soul_n from_o the_o hellish_a habitation_n and_o he_o call_v art_n magic_a the_o second_o idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o well_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v gods._n so_o do_v these_o subtle_a spirit_n lurk_v and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dead_a man_n he_o add_v that_o magic_a be_v think_v to_o convey_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o lie_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o unto_o our_o sight_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o show_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o blear_v and_o beguile_v the_o outward_a eye_n who_o can_v easy_o darken_v and_o dazzle_v the_o inward_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n devour_v up_o the_o magician_n lie_v simon_n also_o and_o elimas_n the_o magician_n do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n those_o heretic_n name_v proper_o symoniste_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v with_o such_o great_a presumption_n advance_v their_o art_n that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n lactantius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n &_o .17_o chap_a de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la write_v lactantius_n that_o evil_a angel_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v wound_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o the_o heathen_n take_v to_o be_v god_n or_o as_o we_o now_o say_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sebastian_n barbara_n and_o other_o in_o the_o .7_o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n with_o certain_a enchantment_n do_v call_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n idem_fw-la but_o this_o may_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o lactantius_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n do_v bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o into_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o &_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
he_o cut_v off_o man_n head_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o he_o set_v in_o a_o basin_n before_o all_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o behold_v with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o the_o basin_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v hunt_v and_o run_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o practise_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1323_o when_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewes_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o ottinga_n and_o moâ—ndâ—rfus_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n who_o send_v he_o away_o into_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v it_o chance_v short_o after_o that_o a_o conjurer_n go_v unto_o his_o brother_n lupoldus_n in_o ostrich_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n deliver_v fredrick_n safe_a and_o sound_o out_o of_o captivity_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o duke_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v quoth_v he_o do_v as_o thou_o make_v promise_v i_o will_v worthy_o reward_v thou_o so_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o duke_n enter_v his_o circle_n of_o conjuration_n in_o a_o hour_n most_o convenient_a call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conjuration_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v unto_o he_o into_o ostrich_n duke_n fredrick_n deliver_v safe_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n answer_v say_v if_o the_o captive_a duke_n will_v come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o into_o bavarie_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n mount_v thou_o up_o upon_o this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_o without_o any_o huâ—te_n into_o ostrich_n unto_o duke_n lupoldus_n thy_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o duke_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o the_o spirit_n answer_v ask_v not_o who_o i_o be_o because_o it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o get_v thou_o up_o on_o the_o horse_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o free_o deliver_v into_o ostrich_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a horror_n and_o fear_v be_v otherwise_o a_o hardy_a knight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o spirit_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v he_o and_o return_v empty_a again_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o he_o in_o order_n duke_n frederick_n at_o the_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o captivity_n the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o name_v this_o history_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n there_o be_v also_o conjurer_n find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v so_o by_o enchantment_n saddle_v a_o horse_n that_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v chasten_v these_o man_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o one_o faustus_n a_o german_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o enchantment_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o old_a sorcerer_n apollonius_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n hag_n witch_n and_o enchanter_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n and_o cattle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o stroke_v they_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a juggler_n and_o tumbler_n by_o nimbleness_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o will_v bid_v one_o eat_v meatâ—_n which_o when_o they_o spit_v out_o again_o they_o cast_v forth_o ordure_n and_o such_o like_a magician_n juggler_n enchanter_n and_o necromancier_n be_v no_o other_o than_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o master_n reserve_v some_o cunning_n unto_o himself_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v glory_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v perform_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc_n etc_n he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n sufferance_n show_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n chap._n xviii_o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n if_o those_o spirit_n which_o seek_v help_v at_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o soul_n but_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n unto_o good_a thing_n exhort_v they_o unto_o virtue_n and_o call_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v judge_v upright_o take_v heed_n of_o theft_n and_o extortion_n restore_v good_n unjust_o get_v unto_o their_o owner_n beware_v of_o perjury_n surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n envy_n and_o hatred_n lie_v and_o deceit_n pray_v earnest_o come_v to_o church_n often_o etc_n etc_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o please_v when_o we_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a nothing_o will_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a moreover_o those_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v devilish_a spirit_n unto_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o shall_v little_o profit_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v other_o thing_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o sundry_a error_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o unclean_a â—_z i_o mean_v false_a prophet_n come_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o sheep_n skin_n and_o feign_a themselves_o â—o_o tender_a the_o people_n commodity_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o seek_v after_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v great_a authority_n they_o may_v pill_v and_o paul_n other_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o bag_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v eschew_v wickedness_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v a'n_z thief_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o on_o who_o company_n they_o light_v have_v talk_v of_o live_v honest_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o they_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o unwares_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a error_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o bishop_n in_o process_n of_o time_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v accept_v the_o devil_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o black_a and_o horrible_a but_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a form_n he_o speak_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o imagine_v many_o vain_a fear_n moreover_o if_o other_o understand_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o exercise_n vex_v by_o spirit_n they_o become_v more_o patient_a when_o soever_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o trouble_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o touch_v infidel_n they_o be_v constrain_v punishment_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o spirit_n except_o sometime_o they_o have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o deed_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o chasten_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o truth_n but_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a illusion_n what_o they_o must_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o that_o they_o be_v illude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n after_o some_o other_o mean_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o harken_v not_o thou_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o wit_n whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o lewd_a fellow_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faithful_a how_o constant_a they_o be_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n spirit_n do_v come_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o happen_v hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n prefer_v darkness_n that_o be_v error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n then_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o unthankful_a world_n 5._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o vain_a apparition_n chryst_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v he_o christ_n labour_v for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o that_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n such_o as_o be_v theudas_n judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o many_o other_o false_a doctor_n and_o seditious_a seducer_n wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o harken_v unto_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o show_v against_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o recyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 4._o he_o earnest_o beseech_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v daily_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o who_o ear_n itch_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a doctor_n which_o be_v for_o that_o either_o they_o utter_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o little_a esteem_v it_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v godly_a and_o constant_a preacher_n touch_v which_o matter_n samuel_n we_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o example_n pharaoh_n contemn_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o god_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n and_o at_o the_o last_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o red_a sea._n saul_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o samuel_n who_o bear_v a_o right_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o king_n he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o by_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o haâ—ed_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o love_v he_o right_n well_o for_o he_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o seek_v help_v of_o a_o witch_n to_o rear_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v now_o use_v his_o advice_n who_o he_o despise_v be_v alive_a &_o disdain_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o woman_n rear_v one_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v samuel_n than_o when_o false_a god_n be_v call_v god_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o rather_o as_o paul_n say_v .1_o corin._n 10._o very_a devil_n 10._o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n give_v he_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o counsel_n but_o drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o saul_n which_o chance_v unto_o those_o stubborn_a child_n which_o despise_v their_o parent_n contemn_v their_o counsel_n &_o will_v glad_o wish_v their_o death_n &_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v unto_o you_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a journey_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o give_v their_o last_o counsel_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n achab._n &_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n have_v many_o godly_a prophet_n among_o who_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o show_v &_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v those_o prophet_n but_o also_o cruel_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v yet_o amongst_o the_o rest_n they_o especial_o labour_v to_o entrap_v elias_n who_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a the_o baalamite_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o her_o chief_a darling_n and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o achab_n shall_v suffer_v due_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o time_n live_v 22._o he_o enter_v council_n with_o his_o kinsman_n josaphat_n that_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v all_o spirit_n from_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o soever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v so_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v thou_o confirm_v those_o ceremony_n where_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v we_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o body_n by_o bodily_a thing_n show_v but_o one_o example_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_n if_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v not_o account_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o same_o devil_n be_v rather_o vanquish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o by_o any_o fumigation_n do_v christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o albeit_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fain_o to_o give_v place_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chap._n xi_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v here_o i_o can_v overpass_v that_o certain_a do_v vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o curse_v &_o ban_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v spirit_n approach_v near_o unto_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v more_o eager_o disturb_v and_o vex_v they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v continual_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a call_v satan_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a itself_o because_o he_o excel_v therein_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o when_o any_o man_n use_v curse_v and_o ban_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v hereby_o drive_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o creep_v invisible_o into_o their_o bosom_n if_o you_o list_v you_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o but_o his_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o put_v their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o any_o curse_a or_o ban_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o certain_a wicked_a and_o rash_a man_n talk_v very_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o with_o spirit_n if_o they_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o they_o some_o other_o when_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v on_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v with_o weapon_n in_o the_o grecian_a history_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a pass_n by_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o a_o spirit_n seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o run_v towards_o it_o think_v to_o run_v it_o through_o with_o his_o spear_n say_n whither_o fly_v thou_o oh_o thou_o soul_n which_o shall_v twice_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a when_o a_o man_n meâ—ing_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o yet_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v if_o thy_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v much_o less_o ought_v a_o enemy_n so_o mighty_a &_o so_o crafty_a to_o be_v neglect_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o when_o they_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o spirit_n with_o their_o sword_n have_v think_v they_o have_v strike_v the_o featherbed_n the_o devil_n so_o mock_v they_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v throw_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o window_n by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o hear_v shingle_v fall_v and_o rattle_v amongst_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o suppose_v with_o their_o weapon_n to_o hurt_v spirit_n have_v wound_v themselves_o for_o their_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v never_o serve_v they_o after_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o material_a sword_n against_o spirit_n and_o vain_a show_n for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o will_v strike_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o leviathan_n which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n &_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o pike_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o bone_n &_o flesh_n but_o he_o only_o take_v on_o he_o a_o shape_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o case_n spirit_n which_o have_v body_n do_v wander_v that_o be_v conjurer_n priest_n whore_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o fain_o then selue_o to_o be_v spirit_n â–ª_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a conjuration_n invent_v than_o to_o bang_n they_o well_o with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n with_o word_n as_o with_o stripe_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o meet_v with_o spirit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o never_o chance_v on_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o bold_a nor_o desirous_a to_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o evil_n let_v they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o many_o time_n use_v which_o be_v never_o great_o sick_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o other_o man_n grief_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v little_a sick_a or_o that_o they_o counterfeit_v their_o sickness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o god_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v spirit_n which_o never_o see_v any_o before_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o touch_v with_o other_o man_n gréef_n and_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xii_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v but_o now_o as_o concern_v other_o matter_n as_o in_o case_n any_o strange_a crack_n and_o noise_n be_v hear_v or_o any_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o sometime_o yea_o and_o most_o common_o chance_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v man_n muse_v night_n and_o day_n on_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o imagine_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_v many_o horrible_a thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n shall_v whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o come_v and_o please_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o endure_v patient_o all_o unfortunate_a chance_n how_o many_o soever_o happen_v unto_o we_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n plutarch_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n as_o i_o seem_v concern_v monster_n and_o wonder_n
for_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o happen_v certain_a prognostication_n before_o his_o death_n which_o sometime_o alexanderâ—ared_v â—ared_z not_o for_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o contrariwise_o sometime_o he_o take_v small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n as_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n he_o add_v further_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v token_n and_o sign_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o trifle_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v there_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v he_o of_o touch_v other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v captain_n have_v take_v and_o destroy_v the_o veians_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o translate_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n unto_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v certain_a man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o image_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o goddess_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o roman_n as_o other_o god_n be_v which_o now_o dwell_v at_o rome_n the_o image_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o he_o also_o write_v that_o those_o man_n which_o note_v and_o record_v these_o thing_n report_v other_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o that_o image_n do_v sweat_v that_o they_o give_v great_a groan_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n or_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n he_o say_v that_o man_n which_o live_v before_o his_o time_n gather_v many_o such_o example_n together_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v many_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o man_n live_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o man_n infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v attribute_v either_o too_o much_o or_o to_o little_a unto_o those_o thing_n without_o great_a danger_n for_o man_n observe_v no_o measure_n but_o be_v either_o too_o superstitious_a and_o attribute_n over_o much_o to_o such_o matter_n or_o else_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o such_o affair_n maximus_n valerius_n maximus_n confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o have_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n happen_v among_o they_o in_o great_a suspicion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n true_a wonder_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o from_o sleep_n a_o courageous_a horse_n go_v well_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v sign_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o wand_n or_o put_v spur_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a &_o quick_a even_o so_o must_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o in_o case_n we_o see_v any_o foretoken_n or_o some_o great_a alteration_n sleme_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o gentile_n if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o forewarning_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n do_v institute_v certain_a solemn_a prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o pacify_v their_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n doctoures_fw-la and_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o herein_o when_o so_o ever_o plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o particular_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n conclusion_n hitherto_o i_o trust_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o we_o may_v think_v concern_v vision_n and_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o have_v great_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o time_n past_a doctor_n write_v and_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v they_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o large_a open_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v such_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v beseech_v all_o those_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v it_o that_o in_o case_n they_o think_v i_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v free_o and_o friendly_a admonish_v i_o thereof_o but_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o mock_v of_o juggle_a monk_n and_o priest_n but_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n whereby_o he_o do_v daily_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o great_a error_n and_o fear_n and_o do_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o bring_v his_o truth_n to_o light_v leâ—_z they_o not_o so_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o story_n witness_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o cappadocia_n when_o the_o stock_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o king_n be_v utter_o extinct_a to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n of_o themselves_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o the_o nobility_n consult_v on_o the_o matter_n refuse_v liberty_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n the_o roman_n wonder_v heereat_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v their_o king_n let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o fool_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n many_o noble_a nation_n fight_v courageous_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n to_o obtain_v and_o keep_v this_o sweet_a external_a liberty_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o diverse_a error_n and_o superstition_n man_n set_v in_o darkness_n desire_v the_o light_n very_o earnest_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o light_v free_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o earth_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v we_o not_o then_o as_o paul_n say_v with_o holâ—â—_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v every_o man_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a this_o life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o soon_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n wâ—rdes_n and_o deed_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v all_o such_o as_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n lest_o they_o be_v wrap_v again_o in_o the_o same_o mischief_n finis_fw-la the_o division_n or_o part_n of_o this_o book_n â–ª_o the_o dedication_n spectrum_n visum_fw-la visio_fw-la terriculamenta_fw-la phantasma_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 6._o phasma_fw-la pneuma_fw-la luk._n 24._o lares_fw-la praestites_fw-la hostilij_fw-la genius_n penates_fw-la vmbrâ—â—_n lemures_n laruae_fw-la ceriti_n maneâ—_n maniae_n mormo_n lamiae_n lameâ—_n â–ª_o of_o hieremie_n â–ª_o chap._n 4._o striges_fw-la gorgone_n incubi_fw-la succubus_n empusa_n â–ª_o dicelon_n hecataea_n acco_n alphito_fw-la telchinne_n pan._n faunuâ—_n satyri_fw-la sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n onosceli_n hyppocentaurus_fw-la sphinx_n scylla_n harpyae_n triton_n nereid_n syrenes_n portentum_fw-la ostentum_fw-la prodigium_fw-la monstrum_fw-la some_o man_n deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n acts._n 3â—_o sundry_a imagination_n of_o malancholicke_a person_n theatrum_fw-la a_o place_n to_o behold_v play_n and_o pastime_n in_o joannes_n sertorius_n sertorius_n see_v ludoviâ—_n caeliu_n li._n 17._o câ—_n â—_o antiquitat_fw-la galen_n de_fw-fr lociâ—_n affectis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la simtomatum_fw-la diff_n chap._n